death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
the_o devil_n and_o hâ—â—ngels_n 471._o the_o wickeds_n ear_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o buâ—es_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o torment_n 582._o *_o how_o far_o â—â—ed_v man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 465._o the_o wickedâ—hing_n â—hing_z the_o better_a for_o christ_n resurrectiâ—_n 300._o †_o the_o punishâ—â—_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v god_n curse_n 466._o reason_n of_o thâ—icked_a their_o condemnation_n 473._o god_n will_v tâ—â—fold_v of_o his_o â—â—ree_n comandment_n 198._o the_o will_n of_o dead_a must_v be_v perform_v 232._o ¶_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v find_v for_o christâ—â—â—cencie_n none_o against_o it_o 196._o *_o false_a witneâ—er_o â—er_z escape_v unpunished_a ibid._n fine_a wit_n aâ—litike_a pate_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o ch._n 202._o †_o christ_n mactation_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 128._o the_o reason_n â—â—of_o ibid._n the_o wisemâ—â—_n their_o search_n for_o christ_n discourage_v by_o bad_a â—esse_n ill_o exie_n 134._o wife_n ought_v â—â—y_v and_o stop_v their_o husband_n in_o â—â—urse_n of_o sin_n 206._o *_o god_n make_v allâ—â—_n by_o his_o word_n 66._o all_o creature_n save_o man_n yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n word_n 66._o †_o all_o christ_n last_o word_n holy_a and_o good_a 255._o work_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n but_o only_a sign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n 454._o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ibid._n a_o difference_n between_o for_o work_n and_o according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 253._o *_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 456._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 459._o †_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v 458._o god_n work_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n 69._o †_o god_n make_v the_o world_n exceed_v good_a 67._o what_o time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 68_o in_o what_o order_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 70._o the_o jewish_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v 6000._o year_n 401._o *_o the_o world_n make_v of_o nothing_o 66._o †_o god_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o nothing_o 67._o *_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v 409._o none_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o 180._o *_o a_o threefold_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n adoration_n invocation_n faith_n 92._o whether_o christ_n wound_n remain_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n 452._o christ_n take_v all_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o 461._o ¶_o y_z of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v christ_n 189._o young_a man_n ought_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n ibid._n ¶_o z_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 138._o †_o zerxes_n sorrow_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o 100000._o soldier_n 210._o *_o eccles_n 12._o 10._o eze._n 33._o 32._o revel_v 22._o 20._o 1_o act._n 15._o 18._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o fides_n non_fw-la eligit_fw-la objectum_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o simile_n simile_n 1_o use_v of_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v gal._n 3._o 17._o epheâ—_n 3._o 17._o the_o second_o use_n of_o faith_n two_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 1_o consideration_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n 2_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o gal._n 2._o 20._o habak_v 2._o 2._o 1_o 2_o 1_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n quest._n how_o to_o do_v all_o our_o action_n in_o faith_n 1_o answ_n 2_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n esai_n 8._o 20._o two_o comfort_n of_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o three_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n how_o to_o suffer_v all_o in_o faith_n the_o first_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o second_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n the_o three_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v in_o desertion_n in_o worldly_a cress_n faith_n support_v sour_a way_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n sustain_v in_o cross_n job_n 13._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 1â—_n four_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n support_v we_o in_o affliction_n job_n 19_o 25._o 4_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o life-time_n four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n 1_o the_o second_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n act_n 7._o 56._o gen._n 28._o 1._o the_o four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1_o historical_a faith_n what_o note_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o defect_n of_o historical_a faith_n second_o temporary_a faith_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n three_o miraculous_a faith_n four_o juâ—fying_v and_o save_v faith_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o object_n answ_n the_o first_o defect_n psalm_n 7â—_n â—19_n 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o the_o second_o defect_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n job_n 5._o 7._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o first_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n note_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o six_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o five_o companion_n the_o first_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o second_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o companton_a of_o true_a faith_n phil._n 3._o four_o use_n three_o degree_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n first_o weak_a faith_n in_o judgement_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o apprehension_n four_o trial_n of_o weak_a from_o no_o faith_n quest._n sol._n three_o trial_n of_o a_o right_a desire_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o first_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o second_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o three_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o four_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o five_o trial_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o argument_n 1_o 2_o four_o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o sort_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n object_n answ_n four_o consort_n in_o want_n of_o feel_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o the_o second_o comfort_n the_o three_o comfort_n the_o four_o comfort_n note_n quest._n sol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o bernard_n two_o farthing_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o 2_o gen._n 19_o 4_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n 5_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n in_o four_o respect_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n here_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n note_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o god_n prove_v a_o deity_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o government_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o motion_n 2_o multitude_n 4_o by_o conscience_n 5_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n vsesi_fw-la object_n sol._n 1_o evidence_n the_o seem_v evidence_n use_v 2._o act._n 4._o 32._o use_v 4._o 3_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n 1_o 2_o 3_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n serm._n v._n four_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 27._o simile_n simile_n artic_a i._o the_o first_o ground_n to_o prove_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o second_o ground_n for_o distinction_n of_o person_n second_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n three_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n exod._n 29._o 6._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v job_n 17._o 14._o use_v first_o since_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n simile_n second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o 1_o in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 2_o in_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 3_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3_o to_o moderate_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 4_o all_o our_o chastisement_n then_o come_v
it_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o experience_n every_o man_n may_v find_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o even_o when_o temptation_n cease_v he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v his_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o let_v no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n and_o in_o iâ—de_n strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v a_o man_n attend_v to_o preach_v prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n one_o opposition_n against_o true_a faith_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o always_o weaken_v faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n so_o in_o psalm_n 51._o we_o see_v david_n faith_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o likewise_o job_n 13._o 26._o his_o faith_n stagger_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v he_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o juiquity_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o commit_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o grievous_a yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o weaken_v but_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n the_o six_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v or_o endure_v they_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o quiet_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n lâ—k_n 23._o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o they_o never_o murmur_v nor_o grudge_v at_o it_o but_o quiet_a themselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n for_o let_v trouble_n come_v and_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v true_a gold_n from_o that_o which_o the_o alchemist_n make_v although_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o colour_n touch_n or_o by_o the_o weight_n yet_o take_v it_o in_o extremity_n and_o it_o will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v cordial_a but_o counterfeit_a gold_n will_v not_o and_o even_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o extremity_n it_o be_v cordial_a it_o will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n the_o seven_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a train_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o they_o be_v five_o companion_n first_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o never_o be_v any_o child_n so_o glad_a of_o his_o father_n land_n and_o live_n and_o of_o that_o his_o father_n do_v bequeath_v he_o as_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v bequeath_v christ_n life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o they_o so_o we_o see_v paul_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n holy_a admiration_n and_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v refuse_v other_o and_o choose_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o we_o that_o be_v slave_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o son_n heir_n and_o heir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n joh._n 14._o as_o judas_n say_v there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n why_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o that_o be_v better_o than_o we_o the_o three_o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n exceed_v love_n to_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v the_o four_o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o our_o health_n and_o of_o our_o good_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n here_o be_o i_o do_v as_o it_o please_v thou_o dispose_v of_o my_o health_n and_o of_o my_o good_n and_o of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o content_v with_o it_o the_o five_o companion_n in_o the_o train_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o behind_o and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o companion_n and_o such_o a_o train_n to_o attend_v it_o if_o a_o lady_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n house_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v there_o still_o and_o see_v she_o not_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o her_o train_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v she_o although_o we_o see_v she_o not_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v her_o train_n it_o be_v certain_a she_o be_v there_o still_o and_o even_o so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o no_o although_o he_o can_v see_v it_o if_o there_o be_v the_o companion_n and_o train_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v faith_n still_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o sign_n whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o all_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o to_o pull_v out_o a_o bag_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v sure_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n the_o use_n be_v four_o see_v true_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o train_n use_n and_o with_o such_o companion_n first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n second_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n three_o to_o love_v god_n four_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n five_o to_o desire_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o train_n nor_o abundance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o whole_a estate_n into_o a_o ship_n even_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o he_o shall_v
ambrose_n whilst_o they_o bite_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o please_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n catch_v with_o the_o spirit_n hook_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereupon_o a_o excellent_a text-man_n well_o read_v in_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v he_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o able_a divine_a his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a and_o which_o help_v he_o most_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o raise_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o aim_n above_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n in_o his_o converse_v he_o be_v modest_a fruitful_a wise_a and_o win_v in_o his_o expression_n witty_a and_o graceful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o this_o day_n towards_o his_o end_n she_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a set_v light_n by_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o only_o wait_v as_o his_o expression_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n at_o length_n his_o work_n be_v finish_v breathe_v out_o his_o life_n 20._o with_o that_o wish_n of_o the_o spouse_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v of_o the_o man._n now_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v though_o to_o a_o people_n high-raisd_a in_o knowledge_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o ordinary_a by_o his_o teach_n yet_o to_o the_o people_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o peopâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o popular_a but_o if_o my_o love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o work_n deceive_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a reader_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o holy_a or_o both_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o work_n that_o these_o sermon_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parish_n a_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a part_n yet_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o many_o apt_a and_o acute_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o point_n he_o deliver_v be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n to_o take_v up_o but_o howsoever_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v yet_o here_o you_o have_v the_o corpse_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o without_o some_o life_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o this_o be_v peculiar_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o exposition_n of_o every_o article_n upon_o now_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o premise_v something_o because_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o not_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n be_v of_o middle_a authority_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o only_o for_o consanguintty_a with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v our_o supernatural_a condition_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o scripture_n as_o spirit_n in_o the_o artery_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o for_o easy_a carriage_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bible_n or_o testament_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n as_o suit_v for_o all_o condition_n may_v bear_v about_o with_o they_o every_o where_o without_o any_o trouble_n in_o every_o article_n there_o be_v both_o a_o shallow_a and_o a_o depth_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o regard_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n the_o necessity_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o unsound_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continual_o enforce_v diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n 1_o or_o belief_n from_o the_o act_n exercise_v about_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o that_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o by_o mingle_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o make_v it_o our_o belief_n therefore_o both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o word_n belief_n second_o from_o the_o execution_n in_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o god_n decree_n nothing_o do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n 18._o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o one_o principal_a benefit_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o as_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o article_n be_v naked_o propound_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o privilege_n so_o to_o god_n create_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v join_v his_o providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o four_o in_o the_o consequent_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thâ—â—_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o preparation_n 4_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o precede_a agony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o those_o suffering_n 5_o etc._n etc._n five_o though_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o when_o any_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o present_a and_o a_o express_a faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o 6_o because_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o deny_v one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o objectum_fw-la deny_v all_o for_o both_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v copulative_n the_o single_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o particular_a and_o daily_a use_n we_o must_v knowâ—_n first_o that_o every_o article_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o article_n believe_v or_o else_o the_o dev_n â—â—_o may_v say_v the_o creed_n for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o it_o inrage_v he_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o particular_a faith_n and_o think_v we_o coin_n a_o thirteen_o article_n when_o we_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n because_o say_v they_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o
we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o goâ—_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v helpâ—_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a
a_o task_n heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o under_o two_o condition_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v the_o low_a rate_n he_o have_v set_v life_n at_o have_v therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n our_o course_n now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o although_o we_o shall_v weep_v our_o eye_n out_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o first_o though_o repentance_n may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o ache_n and_o prick_v of_o a_o sore_a may_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n so_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n there_o to_o show_v our_o wound_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v there_o and_o apply_v not_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v no_o help_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n that_o do_v save_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n zechar._n 12._o 10._o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o a_o fountain_n of_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n not_o repentance_n only_o but_o there_o withal_o faith_n also_o second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o repentance_n without_o faith_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n nothing_o content_v a_o christian_a but_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n fling_v away_o all_o account_v all_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n also_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o when_o a_o rebel_n fly_v into_o another_o land_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v home_o in_o a_o ship_n simile_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ship_n which_o bring_v he_o home_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n beside_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n by_o sin_v we_o run_v away_o from_o he_o repentance_n be_v the_o ship_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o perfect_a thing_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v every_o unperfect_a thing_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o something_o that_o be_v perfect_a so_o our_o repentance_n be_v unperfect_a must_v be_v ground_v on_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v simile_n as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o fly_v with_o take_v away_o one_o of_o they_o well_o may_v the_o bird_n flutter_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o she_o can_v fly_v so_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o christian_a whereof_o take_v away_o one_o and_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n 4._o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o extension_n and_o right_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v take_v care_n for_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n or_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v good_a the_o next_o question_n be_v but_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v it_o what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o faith_n this_o question_n may_v arise_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v my_o faith_n for_o when_o man_n know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a too_o many_o know_v one_o use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o but_o to_o other_o use_n 1._o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o live_v by_o it_o 4._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n that_o when_o our_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o than_o our_o faith_n may_v uphold_v we_o the_o first_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v detect_v by_o sin_n faith_n and_o find_v infinite_o guilty_a we_o have_v a_o discharge_n by_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o or_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o than_o faith_n that_o acquit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o rom._n 3._o 28._o there_o may_v be_v many_o grace_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v patience_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o galatian_n 1._o 15._o say_v he_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o justify_v because_o it_o let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v christ_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v than_o faith_n run_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v christ_n with_o his_o head_n crown_v his_o back_n whip_v his_o side_n wound_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v and_o then_o a_o christian_a be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o have_v answer_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v require_v let_v his_o pain_n be_v my_o ease_n his_o shame_n my_o glory_n and_o his_o death_n my_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n arrest_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n ready_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n perhaps_o have_v a_o little_a boy_n stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n run_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o bailiff_n hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o gaol_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a bag_n of_o money_n pour_v it_o down_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o the_o man_n go_v free_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o bailiff_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n faith_n be_v like_o
esai_n 53._o 11._o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n if_o they_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o waâ—â—s_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n then_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o profaneness_n in_o our_o lust_n still_o than_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o three_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o paul_n say_v philip_n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o in_o esai_n 5_o 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v may_v make_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n first_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n sin_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v cost_v blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o sour_a a_o oath_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n he_o shall_v lose_v a_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o when_o we_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o blood_n yet_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v more_o wasteful_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o our_o own_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o never_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o stick_v to_o part_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o way_n that_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v because_o it_o do_v combine_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v by_o combination_n by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o head_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n life_n even_o so_o christ_n do_v extend_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n 21._o life_n come_v into_o he_o much_o more_o if_o we_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o we_o shall_v live_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v water_n flow_v into_o his_o field_n he_o will_v make_v a_o trench_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n will_v flow_v water_n into_o the_o field_n even_o so_o if_o man_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distil_v into_o they_o let_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v distil_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n into_o they_o so_o faith_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o see_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o find_v other_o use_n thereof_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o too_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v sanctify_v before_o man_n and_o therefore_o search_v thyself_o oh_o man_n or_o woman_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o weaken_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o then_o thou_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o thy_o way_n but_o live_v loose_o never_o then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n say_v he_o there_o be_v four_o link_n of_o it_o two_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o two_o he_o have_v put_v out_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o two_o link_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v predestination_n and_o glorification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o link_n and_o the_o two_o middle_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o oh_o man_n cast_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o these_o two_o link_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v call_v and_o justify_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v these_o two_o link_n for_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 20._o but_o he_o must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n he_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n care_v not_o to_o live_v in_o faith_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o will_v die_v a_o comfortable_a death_n like_o balaam_n that_o will_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v so_o strict_a a_o life_n therefore_o if_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v die_v in_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n also_o heb._n 11._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v all_o those_o die_v in_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n too_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o then_o
in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o it_o before_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_a in_o this_o world_n three_o that_o he_o must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o four_a that_o he_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n we_o raise_v from_o hence_o two_o point_n of_o exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o before_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o market_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o may_v have_v good_a advantage_n by_o buy_v of_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o price_n be_v and_o even_o so_o see_v faith_n do_v bring_v we_o such_o advantage_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v at_o the_o price_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o our_o pleasure_n our_o ease_n or_o much_o labour_n the_o second_o point_n of_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o nourish_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n now_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a faith_n and_o lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v deceive_v we_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v with_o the_o dead_a child_n instead_o of_o her_o live_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a kind_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o it_o so_o we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o servant_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o into_o his_o treasury_n and_o he_o shall_v bid_v he_o take_v silver_n and_o gold_n or_o what_o jewel_n he_o will_v have_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o want_v the_o servant_n will_v sure_o look_v he_o have_v the_o key_n and_o the_o right_a key_n too_o or_o else_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o turn_v and_o never_o the_o better_o so_o when_o god_n do_v offer_v such_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o right_a key_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o we_o may_v turn_v and_o turn_v and_o never_o the_o better_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v general_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a faith_n 2._o temporary_a faith_n 3._o miraculous_a faith_n 4._o true_a save_a faith_n first_o 1_o historical_a faith_n be_v what_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a without_o application_n of_o it_o that_o be_v can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o direct_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o this_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v other_o story_n so_o also_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o and_o assentunto_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n james_n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o tremble_v now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n and_o not_o true_a faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v a_o strange_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v from_o man_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a note_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o torment_v and_o yet_o many_o man_n believe_v not_o this_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n reward_n for_o the_o godly_a punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o fail_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o be_v sail_n in_o the_o true_a resolve_v ground_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v true_a faith_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v at_o his_o resolve_a ground_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o as_o they_o say_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o peter_n or_o paul_n write_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n but_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v it_o because_o god_n speak_v it_o so_o that_o true_a faith_n rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o last_o ground_n so_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 21._o say_v he_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o they_o write_v they_o as_o the_o penman_n and_o secretary_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o because_o they_o write_v they_o but_o because_o god_n speak_v they_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n 16._o and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n tertullian_n have_v a_o say_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o law_n know_v to_o man_n they_o send_v it_o by_o shreeves_n to_o proclaim_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o so_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shreeves_n and_o officer_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v god_n law_n know_v unto_o man_n and_o as_o another_o learned_a man_n say_v namely_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v write_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v they_o as_o the_o very_a part_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a hand_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o finger_n of_o christ_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v write_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v his_o will_n he_o have_v write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ezek._n 9_o 8._o christ_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o have_v a_o inkhorn_n of_o a_o writer_n at_o his_o reins_n christ_n have_v his_o inkhorn_n at_o his_o back_n to_o write_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n stay_v on_o god_n it_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o scripture_n because_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v it_o therefore_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n general_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n believe_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n talk_v of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o true_a ground_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o historical_a faith_n do_v fail_v in_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o want_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v assent_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o it_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n be_v just_a but_o not_o to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o main_a defect_n in_o this_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vein_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suck_v and_o draw_v the_o meat_n into_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v the_o other_o carry_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o into_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o true_a faith_n like_o to_o these_o suck_a vein_n carry_v the_o word_n down_o into_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n general_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o straightway_o they_o say_v every_o one_o be_v it_o i_o master_n be_v
it_o i_o and_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o themselves_o historical_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n boy_n that_o gather_v herb_n and_o simple_n for_o other_o man_n disease_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o even_o so_o many_o man_n gather_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v none_o all_o their_o comfort_n hang_v on_o this_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v home_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v temporary_a faith_n this_o kind_n go_v further_a than_o the_o first_o do_v cause_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v particular_o apply_v it_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o unsoundnesse_n leave_v behind_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o matthew_n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v they_o go_v away_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o some_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v they_o than_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o weed_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o corruption_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o say_v now_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o it_o arise_v from_o temporary_a cause_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n the_o temporary_a cause_n be_v three_o first_o because_o that_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o keep_v tabletalk_a and_o to_o put_v down_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v odd_a man_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o believe_v become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v point_v at_o or_o count_v a_o odd_a man_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v worldly_a ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o or_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o and_o in_o number_n we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o likewise_o hester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n cause_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v stony_a and_o hard_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n and_o root_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o do_v and_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v bear_v they_o over_o in_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n can_v not_o overbeare_a they_o although_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v root_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o root_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 85._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o hearken_v what_o the_o world_n my_o corruption_n nor_o what_o man_n say_v but_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v love_v the_o word_n esteem_v it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v well_o have_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n but_o no_o root_n of_o affection_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v and_o to_o let_v all_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o three_o faith_n miraculous_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v some_o man_n for_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o work_v some_o miraculous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n and_o yet_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o thou_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v justify_v faith_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n &_o corruption_n thou_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n we_o see_v luk._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v again_o rejoice_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v through_o his_o name_n they_o rejoice_v but_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v and_o see_v thy_o name_n write_v this_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o cast_n out_o devil_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v faith_n true_a justify_n and_o save_a faith_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v fie_o we_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v untous_a in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o point_n 1_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v a_o true_a believer_n make_v no_o choice_n what_o point_n he_o will_v believe_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o captivate_v his_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n
speak_v it_o will_v believe_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o in_o his_o threaten_n in_o his_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o another_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o one_o we_o destroy_v all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o stone_n wall_n take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o the_o rest_n fall_v and_o even_o so_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o and_o as_o one_o crack_v in_o a_o bell_n spoil_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n even_o so_o one_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o destroy_v our_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n gal._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n they_o miss_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o show_v they_o destroy_v all_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v object_n how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v fail_v in_o all_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o answer_v answ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o what_o he_o believe_v not_o all_o point_n be_v not_o of_o one_o consequence_n some_o bee_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o some_o of_o less_o for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v some_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o direct_v to_o faith_n as_o ground_n and_o some_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o to_o help_v and_o further_o it_o now_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o any_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v save_v that_o but_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o child_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o lesser_a a_o man_n may_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lesser_a this_o do_v not_o destroy_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o shelf_n where_o be_v a_o number_n of_o dish_n a_o man_n may_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n all_o the_o dish_n fall_v down_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n take_v away_o one_o point_n which_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v but_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v first_o defect_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o not_o out_o of_o any_o distrussfulnesse_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o prince_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o light_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o defect_n be_v defect_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n for_o although_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n and_o swinge_v of_o nature_n against_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v faint_a to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o some_o particular_a thing_n yet_o they_o strive_v to_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o particular_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n it_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o health_n it_o believe_v christ_n will_v give_v they_o heaven_n and_o through_o weakness_n doubt_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o save_v faith_n be_v 7._o that_o it_o make_v use_v unto_o itself_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o general_a but_o it_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v for_o our_o good_a as_o eliphas_n say_v to_o job_n take_v this_o and_o take_v to_o thyself_o so_o true_a faith_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o thyself_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o it_o make_v use_v and_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v home_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n herein_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o apothecary_n which_o give_v other_o physic_n but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o himself_o whereas_o true_a faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v that_o as_o it_o apply_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o faith_n so_o espicial_o it_o apply_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o great_a stream_n look_v up_o and_o espy_v a_o great_a tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o it_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o drown_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n and_o look_v up_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o espy_v christ_n like_o a_o tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o save_v himself_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n look_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o heb._n 11._o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o noah_n believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o ark_n and_o so_o likewise_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o moses_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o hell_n by_o the_o sanie_fw-la faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n true_a faith_n look_v at_o christ_n only_o and_o at_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o look_v on_o moses_n aaron_n on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o their_o tent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v it_o that_o hoâ—pe_n they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o true_a say_v it_o look_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o must_v save_v we_o which_o true_a faith_n look_v at_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o faith_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v
deceive_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o deceive_v of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o seven_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n first_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v preach_v for_o thence_o it_o arise_v so_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o work_n faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v in_o rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v it_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o nothing_o but_o come_v of_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v semen_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o herb_n come_v of_o seed_n so_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n and_o by_o a_o report_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v who_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n now_o if_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v not_o seed_n we_o can_v have_v no_o corn_n and_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o handful_n of_o our_o feed_n do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o he_o that_o steal_v much_o more_o out_o of_o our_o barn_n so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o preach_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o we_o the_o second_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n even_o like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a through_o the_o nourishment_n it_o take_v so_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a judge_n 6._o we_o see_v how_o weak_a gideons_n faith_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o note_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a the_o first_o day_n as_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o this_o begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o catch_v hold_v first_o on_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o the_o top_n so_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o we_o must_v wind_v ourselves_o into_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o look_v into_o religion_n when_o as_o it_o come_v only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n many_o a_o day_n together_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n that_o it_o grow_v although_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a good_a mean_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o which_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a seed_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n now_o true_a faith_n grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a child_n and_o they_o feed_v it_o and_o give_v it_o meat_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v not_o thereby_o but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o changeling_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o blessing_n of_o food_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v when_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o better_a than_o a_o changeling_n the_o four_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v with_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o act_n 16._o the_o jailer_n there_o tremble_v so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o a_o heart_n break_a and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o compunction_n nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o never_o mourn_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v as_o merry_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n will_v help_v we_o against_o all_o infection_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o always_o grow_v in_o a_o watery_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v another_o herb_n like_o that_o in_o colour_n stalk_n leaf_n smell_v and_o in_o blossom_n but_o it_o grow_v on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o herb_n on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v preserve_v we_o against_o the_o infection_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o a_o watery_a place_n even_o so_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o true_a save_a faith_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o watery_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v one_o like_o it_o in_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v it_o on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n never_o touch_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o read_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n bring_v a_o box_n of_o costly_a ointment_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o our_o which_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o all_o other_o ointment_n be_v best_a in_o a_o whole_a box_n but_o this_o ointment_n of_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o world_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o five_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o
espy_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v to_o adventure_v his_o good_n this_o be_v but_o to_o hazard_v good_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o adventure_v his_o good_n and_o hazard_v they_o but_o he_o do_v hazard_v his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n all_o summer_n and_o may_v think_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o better_a house_n but_o when_o winter_n come_v and_o it_o rain_v into_o his_o house_n in_o twenty_o place_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o it_o than_o he_o see_v his_o error_n so_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o as_o well_o that_o have_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n all_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o when_o the_o winter_n death_n and_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n while_o we_o live_v here_o lest_o we_o be_v condemn_v then_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o order_n &_o faith_n course_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n and_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o several_a growth_n of_o faith_n 3_o now_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o weak_a faith_n second_o strong_a faith_n three_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o show_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o age_n of_o man_n by_o babe_n young_a man_n and_o by_o old_a man_n by_o babe_n weak_a faith_n by_o young_a man_n strong_a faith_n by_o old_a man_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n now_o weak_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o wander_a and_o doubt_v and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v so_o accompany_v with_o wander_v and_o doubt_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o even_o like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o lie_v smoke_v and_o padder_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n or_o no_o but_o by_o the_o smoke_a so_o there_o may_v be_v such_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n or_o no._n ay_o sol._n but_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o strong_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o strong_a man_n weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o new_a beginner_n judgement_n a_o child_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n second_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n first_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o evangelist_n mark_v show_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o john_n 4._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o knowledge_n and_o so_o of_o rahab_n her_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n for_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a faith_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apprehension_n rom._n 14._o 10._o the_o second_o be_v weakness_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o we_o see_v john_n 20._o what_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o thomas_n can_v apply_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n so_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o a_o christian_a can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v weak_a faith_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o believer_n begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o because_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n than_o thy_o brother_n do_v not_o exclude_v or_o discourage_v he_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o likewise_o zecharie_n 4._o 10._o for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o as_o much_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n to_o remove_v mountain_n as_o we_o see_v luk._n 17._o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o little_a child_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n when_o the_o father_n give_v it_o indeed_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n can_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o even_o so_o weak_a faith_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a faith_n although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o strong_o apply_v christ_n as_o num._n 21_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n there_o be_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v which_o do_v not_o only_o help_v the_o strong_a but_o the_o weak_a sight_v also_o if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n in_o the_o tent_n if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o espy_v he_o at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o be_v heal_v so_o not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n be_v save_v but_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a also_o yea_o although_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v but_o espy_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v know_v four_o way_n first_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o can_v as_o david_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n although_o i_o can_v so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o these_o good_a desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n ay_o but_o be_v there_o not_o good_a desire_n in_o some_o that_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n sol._n i_o answer_v balaam_n he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o there_o be_v desire_n in_o both_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o weak_a faith_n have_v these_o three_o property_n first_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o servant_n second_o constant_a and_o settle_a three_o actual_a and_o lively_a first_o desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v even_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v hungry_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o 1_o till_o he_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v food_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v
christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n the_o second_o property_n be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_a desire_n they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v many_o have_v desire_n but_o they_o be_v float_v and_o unsettle_a they_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v where_o there_o be_v such_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o property_n be_v 3_o that_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o actual_a they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o proverbes_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sluggard_n he_o lust_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o what_o want_v he_o he_o have_v desire_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o labour_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v without_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v lively_a will_v put_v they_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o second_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o weakness_n as_o matt._n 8._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o have_v but_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v this_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o weak_a so_o if_o we_o cry_v to_o christ_n in_o extremity_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o when_o man_n seek_v to_o witch_n as_o saul_n do_v and_o sorcerer_n for_o help_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o get_v strength_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o send_v down_o its_o root_n and_o spread_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v so_o weak_a faith_n it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n by_o prayer_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n that_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o little_a help_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o post_n and_o every_o wall_n and_o every_o stick_n and_o sprig_n with_o she_o &_o wind_n about_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o even_o so_o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a help_n and_o every_o little_a word_n as_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o marie_n lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o for_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o hour_n for_o she_o say_v after_o to_o the_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o so_o in_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n it_o be_v too_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o yet_o her_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o have_v not_o god_n send_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n among_o we_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o walk_v conscionablie_o before_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v there_o be_v weak_a faith_n in_o we_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o weak_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o every_o little_a mean_n of_o help_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n 1._o 17._o for_o thereby_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o it_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n whereby_o as_o man_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o faith_n that_o the_o high_a we_o mount_v therein_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o view_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o some_o steep_a high_a hill_n the_o first_o step_n he_o see_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v high_a he_o see_v more_o but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n than_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o flatnesse_n length_n breadth_n latitude_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n so_o when_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n we_o see_v somewhat_o when_o strong_a faith_n we_o see_v more_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v than_o we_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o weak_a faith_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n but_o first_o by_o your_o patience_n i_o desire_v to_o show_v you_o some_o trial_n and_o mark_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v discover_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v know_v this_o weakness_n must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o find_v it_o out_o 2._o to_o help_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v first_o faith_n one_o shall_v find_v and_o know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v nor_o have_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a with_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 30._o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n arise_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v which_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o jame_v 1._o 6._o say_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o here_o be_v weak_a faith_n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o another_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o save_n of_o they_o so_o abraham_n he_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n &_o doubt_v in_o another_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o doubt_v of_o a_o child_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 15._o and_o matth._n 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a that_o their_o body_n shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o for_o another_o this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o in_o one_o trouble_n and_o when_o another_o be_v come_v faint_a this_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o faint_v heart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v proverb_n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o
day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shake_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o well_o root_v even_o so_o when_o the_o least_o trouble_n that_o come_v unjoynt_n vex_v and_o shake_v we_o on_o every_o side_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v weakness_n of_o say_v in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n can_v help_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n so_o jarus_n believe_v christ_n will_v help_v his_o daughter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o touch_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 5._o this_o be_v weak_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n and_o so_o in_o john_n 6._o the_o disciple_n believe_v that_o christ_n can_v feed_v five_o thousand_o but_o they_o must_v have_v two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n for_o to_o do_v it_o withal_o so_o likewise_o moses_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v he_o water_n enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o river_n this_o then_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v help_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n the_o five_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o see_v how_o samson_n do_v know_v he_o be_v grow_v weak_a and_o that_o his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o it_o be_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o philistimes_fw-la as_o former_o so_o may_v we_o know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o action_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n talk_v of_o strong_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o strong_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a faith_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o if_o we_o find_v weak_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v account_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 6._o i_o be_o weak_a but_o lord_n help_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v but_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o have_v weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o lord_n help_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o if_o we_o find_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n by_o prayer_n read_v preach_v and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n we_o know_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n dwell_v in_o a_o rot_a house_n if_o the_o wind_n arise_v he_o will_v get_v prop_n and_o shore_n to_o underprop_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o fall_v so_o see_v we_o dwell_v in_o rot_a house_n if_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n arise_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prop_v up_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n by_o preach_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o seed_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n but_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v by_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o no_o faith_n for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n strong_a faith_n never_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o do_v assure_v itself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sylogisticall_a reason_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v argument_n god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o maxim_n whereon_o strong_a faith_n do_v stay_v itself_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o the_o true_a believe_a heart_n say_v lord_n but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n arise_v therefore_o i_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o be_v save_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 2_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n faith_n be_v he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o strong_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o weaken_a of_o which_o there_o be_v these_o occasion_n or_o reason_n first_o shake_v because_o we_o have_v give_v way_n to_o some_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n shut_v against_o it_o but_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o this_o will_v weaken_v strong_a faith_n a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a may_v catch_v a_o cold_a or_o a_o surfeit_n 1_o and_o be_v make_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a that_o be_v he_o may_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v second_o by_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v prayer_n reading_z 2_o and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o may_v become_v weak_a mark_n 3._o we_o read_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v obstruction_n in_o the_o vein_n that_o it_o can_v not_o carry_v down_o nourishment_n to_o that_o hand_n which_o wither_v so_o when_o there_o be_v obstruction_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v draw_v down_o nourishment_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n wither_v and_o dry_a three_o 3_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la do_v with_o samson_n know_v his_o strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o he_o become_v weak_a so_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o weaken_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v four_o 4_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o fast_a hold_n for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v a_o tree_n when_o he_o have_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o put_v
his_o appoint_a place_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n he_o sail_v safe_o towards_o god_n and_o joyful_o even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v or_o be_v in_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o for_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o a_o man_n nor_o lie_v still_o but_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v a_o man_n no_o outward_a thing_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o great_a wheel_n stir_n all_o the_o little_a one_o will_v stir_v because_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o if_o it_o be_v stir_v it_o will_v move_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o many_o will_v talk_v and_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n oh_o thou_o man_n or_o woman_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n make_v declaration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n if_o one_o lay_v a_o little_a straw_n on_o the_o ash_n if_o there_o be_v any_o live-cole_n they_o will_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o straw_n so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n mat._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o why_o can_v christ_n see_v their_o faith_n can_v he_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n yes_o but_o he_o see_v also_o their_o faith_n because_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n attend_v with_o good_a fruit_n and_o good_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o a_o ladder_n to_o serve_v a_o mason_n he_o must_v have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o hold_v by_o and_o another_o to_o give_v up_o mortar_n and_o brick_n and_o such_o like_a so_o say_v he_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v two_o hand_n he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v out_o thing_n to_o his_o brethren_n so_o we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v attend_v with_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v many_o but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o show_v you_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v aim_v at_o hebrew_n 11._o first_o faith_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o other_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o be_v great_a than_o cain_n 1_o gen._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n do_v offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o cain_n of_o the_o worst_a they_o do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n what_o be_v that_o then_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o abel_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o cain_n he_o have_v not_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a enough_o for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v still_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o great_a than_o other_o for_o when_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o they_o think_v all_o the_o service_n that_o they_o do_v be_v too_o little_a to_o such_o a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v and_o bestow_v such_o blessing_n upon_o they_o they_o satisfy_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o because_o god_n will_v infinite_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o chroâ—_n 22._o 14._o now_o behold_v according_a to_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n pass_v weight_n for_o it_o be_v in_o abundance_n i_o have_v also_o prepare_v timber_n and_o stone_n here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n do_v account_v all_o this_o as_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 26._o marry_o magdalen_n bring_v a_o costly_a box_n of_o ointment_n she_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o ointment_n on_o christ_n she_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a or_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o thus_o much_o christ_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o one_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o yea_o say_v he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v but_o two_o farthing_n to_o pay_v the_o lord_n withal_o farthing_n and_o they_o be_v farthing_n of_o the_o least_o size_n and_o measure_n my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n nay_o indeed_o say_v he_o i_o have_v but_o one_o farthing_n and_o that_o be_v my_o good_a heart_n and_o my_o good_a will_n thus_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o other_o because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o have_v not_o hope_v of_o heaven_n they_o think_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o please_v god_n a_o little_a prayer_n repentance_n and_o a_o little_a care_n this_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v pray_v enough_o be_v careful_a enough_o take_v too_o much_o pain_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n exceed_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o henoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o his_o course_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v let_v all_o go_v and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n and_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o psal_n 56._o 13._o for_o
thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o also_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n micha_n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v their_o corrupt_a course_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o to_o say_v they_o walk_v with_o god_n than_o i_o answer_v if_o thou_o walk_v with_o god_n thou_o must_v leave_v some_o mark_n and_o print_n behind_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v behind_o we_o mark_n and_o print_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v after_o the_o syrian_n unto_o jordan_n lo_o all_o the_o way_n be_v full_a of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v cast_v behind_o they_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v shall_v leave_v mark_n behind_o we_o of_o patience_n of_o faith_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n till_o we_o come_v at_o jordan_n viz._n till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v where_o man_n have_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o print_n or_o mark_n leave_v behind_o they_o the_o three_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o will_v let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o save_v of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o that_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n when_o other_o be_v busy_a about_o their_o pleasure_n sport_n and_o follow_v their_o worldly_a profit_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o flood_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o ark_n first_o 1_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n for_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n a_o time_n that_o god_n do_v patient_o forbear_v they_o so_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o other_o do_v perish_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o by_o carry_v he_o above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o by_o enclose_v he_o in_o the_o water_n or_o to_o make_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v but_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v persuade_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n of_o destruction_n a_o flood_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v he_o let_v go_v all_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 8._o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n go_v take_v it_o with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n i_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o act_v 26._o 7._o he_o say_v whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n so_o if_o once_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o christ_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n 19_o we_o see_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n do_v haste_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o affection_n it_o come_v not_o into_o one_o heart_n nor_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v 4_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o abraham_n example_n faith_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n he_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o lose_v all_o and_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n call_v he_o to_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o and_o what_o trouble_v soever_o he_o endure_v so_o we_o see_v matthew_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o leave_v all_o his_o profit_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o in_o matthew_n 4._o when_o christ_n call_v his_o other_o disciple_n they_o leave_v their_o fish_n net_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o stick_v in_o they_o still_o there_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o have_v it_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v 5_o that_o it_o will_v make_v we_o live_v like_o pilgrim_n herein_o this_o world_n faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o house_n like_o stranger_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v all_o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v who_o account_v themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o home_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v live_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n first_o here_o a_o pilgrim_n have_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o you_o know_v settle_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v at_o home_n and_o if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v dance_v 1_o and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v it_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o journey_n if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v at_o play_n either_o in_o fence_v or_o any_o other_o sport_v he_o do_v not_o mind_n it_o but_o his_o desire_n be_v bend_v only_o on_o his_o journey_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n we_o pass_v through_o they_o must_v not_o be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o pleasure_n be_v he_o must_v not_o have_v his_o heart_n entangle_v with_o they_o or_o attend_v on_o they_o he_o must_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o his_o bent_n must_v be_v set_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o his_o home_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o a_o pretty_a story_n of_o a_o man_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n who_o as_o he_o travel_v come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o he_o see_v muster_v of_o man_n train_n of_o soldier_n and_o run_v of_o horse_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o think_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o but_o this_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o away_o he_o go_v then_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n and_o there_o he_o law_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o many_o delight_n
and_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o till_o this_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v thence_o then_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n where_o he_o see_v goodly_a house_n fine_a woman_n good_a cheer_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v tarry_v but_o he_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o holy_a city_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n his_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o they_o but_o this_o must_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o second_o respect_n be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o country_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o please_v he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o peace_n pass_v through_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n lest_o we_o be_v arrest_v and_o stay_v in_o our_o journey_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v that_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v ever_o haste_v what_o company_n soever_o he_o come_v in_o 3_o he_o be_v still_o gather_v home_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v his_o mind_n be_v of_o home_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a pilgrim_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o what_o company_n soever_o we_o come_v into_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v gather_v home_o as_o in_o the_o philip._n 1._o 23._o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n job_n 14._o 14._o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o respect_n be_v that_o a_o pilgrim_n have_v no_o care_n but_o this_o one_o to_o have_v so_o much_o food_n 4_o as_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n till_o he_o come_v at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o do_v not_o starve_v so_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v so_o much_o food_n knowledge_n faith_n as_o may_v serve_v we_o till_o we_o come_v at_o home_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o water_n as_o gideon_n do_v his_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o these_o effect_n sermon_n four_o joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o river_n run_v till_o at_o length_n they_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o we_o have_v run_v upon_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o now_o we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o ocean_n sea_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a object_n thereof_o god_n in_o trinity_n of_o person_n consider_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o of_o faith_n 1._o utility_n 2._o kind_n 3._o nature_n 4._o degree_n 5._o effect_n and_o now_o last_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 6._o extension_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o large_a measure_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o it_o but_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n out_o of_o this_o world_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o if_o any_o deny_v but_o one_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v raze_v the_o foundation_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o house_n a_o man_n may_v pluck_v down_o a_o sparre_n or_o pluck_v a_o lath_n off_o and_o the_o house_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o they_o take_v away_o a_o main_a pillar_n or_o raze_v down_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n will_v fall_v so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o article_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n any_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n he_o deny_v all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o destroy_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n when_o indeed_o they_o deny_v but_o one_o point_n of_o it_o the_o first_o point_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_a in_o himself_o 2._o by_o relation_n to_o we_o five_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n as_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o himself_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o the_o true_a god_n 4._o our_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o put_v our_o self_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o they_o that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 1_o first_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o feel_v he_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v and_o to_o look_v after_o relgion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o this_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v fear_v and_o honour_v note_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o because_o i_o doubt_v or_o think_v that_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o remain_v and_o remnant_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o temptation_n but_o i_o do_v in_o this_o as_o man_n that_o have_v plant_v young_a tree_n they_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o tread_v the_o mould_n down_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n so_o i_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o mould_n and_o settle_v the_o tree_n even_o you_o the_o more_o in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n 4._o by_o our_o conscience_n 5._o by_o our_o experience_n first_o 1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n deity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v there_o be_v a_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o government_n first_o 1_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o make_v it_o creation_n the_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v not_o nor_o man_n can_v not_o for_o than_o the_o part_n shall_v make_v the_o whole_a nor_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v a_o number_n of_o goodly_a house_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o man_n there_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n build_v they_o but_o he_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a power_n that_o of_o man_n that_o build_v it_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v make_v it_o or_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v some_o great_a power_n even_o that_o of_o god_n origen_n say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o creature_n who_o make_v they_o they_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n
best_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n make_v these_o thing_n their_o god_n second_o evidence_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n take_v most_o pain_n for_o that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n about_o their_o pleasure_n and_o money_n than_o they_o do_v about_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v that_o their_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ask_v not_o thy_o tongue_n whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o no_o or_o take_v more_o pain_n about_o thy_o pleasure_n money_n belly_n or_o thy_o sin_n than_o for_o he_o but_o ask_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n he_o lie_v hereby_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o profit_n and_o our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o for_o god_n labour_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o decay_a creature_n to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o division_n and_o set_v man_n against_o god_n and_o one_o man_n against_o another_o but_o god_n labour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o though_o we_o can_v be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o mal._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o why_o do_v we_o transgress_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v one_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o number_n of_o bone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o when_o once_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o they_o they_o run_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n sinew_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o flesh_n on_o the_o sinew_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v scatter_v in_o our_o affection_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o we_o we_o be_v one_o as_o god_n be_v one_o straight_o way_n we_o run_v together_o and_o be_v make_v one_o though_o not_o in_o substance_n one_o yet_o in_o affection_n heart_n and_o mind_n the_o four_o use_n be_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 3._o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n whereby_o he_o gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a be_v and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o profess_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o the_o save_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n one_o door_n in_o the_o ark_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o that_o way_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n o_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v this_o way_n lead_v if_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n court_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a favour_n show_v or_o to_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n than_o he_o will_v go_v on_o cheerful_o but_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o prison_n a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o sir_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v it_o lead_v if_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n favour_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_v unspeakable_a than_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o but_o if_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o lead_v to_o hell_n destruction_n and_o to_o torment_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n three_o 3_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n true_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n nature_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o property_n first_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a &_o no_o bodily_a substance_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o part_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n nor_o limitation_n of_o he_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 145._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v three_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v from_o god_n for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o breathe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o 28._o god_n do_v give_v a_o be_v to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o our_o prayer_n nor_o the_o service_n we_o do_v he_o but_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o when_o he_o conceive_v of_o god_n must_v see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o must_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o he_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o heathen_a do_v deride_v christian_n ask_v they_o where_o their_o god_n be_v and_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o god_n for_o they_o can_v show_v they_o in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o place_n say_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o may_v be_v see_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v see_v my_o god_n get_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o god_n man_n that_o have_v weak_a eye_n get_v they_o eye_n of_o a_o crystal_n glass_n and_o then_o they_o see_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v before_o so_o when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n we_o shall_v get_v crystal_n eye_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o never_o see_v before_o a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v see_v god_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n but_o let_v they_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o very_o comfortable_o second_o property_n as_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o wise_a a_o just_a a_o merciful_a a_o love_a god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v powerful_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a why_o be_v we_o not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v just_a why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a why_o shall_v we_o despair_v but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v._n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v can_v god_n
god_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o to_o he_o again_o by_o public_a thankfulness_n for_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thanks_n to_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n without_o great_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n if_o a_o workman_n make_v a_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n simile_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o workman_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o slight_a it_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o goodly_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o god_n complain_v psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v all_o how_o he_o make_v they_o by_o no_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v so_o psal_n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n have_v thousand_o of_o workman_n to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v it_o with_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n say_v well_o matthew_n 8._o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o sickness_n depart_v it_o shall_v depart_v if_o to_o health_n come_v it_o shall_v come_v look_v what_o god_n speak_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n save_o man_n but_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v ten_o word_n in_o his_o law_n nay_o many_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o a_o almighty_a power_n must_v join_v with_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinful_a man_n can_v submit_v to_o a_o thousand_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o and_o that_o be_v of_o nothing_o hebrew_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v he_o make_v it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n in_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o as_o a_o smith_n can_v work_v without_o iron_n and_o a_o mason_n must_v have_v stone_n and_o a_o carpenter_n must_v have_v timber_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o create_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n something_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worldly_a estate_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v we_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o faith_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exali_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o know_v the_o world_n will_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o for_o natural_o all_o thing_n dissolve_v into_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o dust_n so_o natural_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o ice_n be_v make_v of_o water_n it_o turn_v to_o water_n again_o and_o snow_n be_v make_v of_o rain_n it_o dissolve_v to_o it_o again_o simile_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o every_o hour_n continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o word_n four_o see_v he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o swell_v with_o greatness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o their_o nobility_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o beginning_n we_o come_v of_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o be_v abraham_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v humble_v he_o and_o be_v know_v the_o dust_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o all_o our_o greatness_n come_v of_o nothing_o the_o five_o point_n be_v world_n â—_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v this_o world_n in_o in_o exceed_o good_a estate_n genesis_n 1._o 25._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o little_a wheel_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v first_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n for_o the_o little_a one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a wheel_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o we_o for_o man_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o order_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o also_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v defect_n in_o they_o we_o may_v
make_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n how_o just_o may_v this_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v haste_n they_o come_v in_o haste_n for_o all_o this_o do_v you_o consider_v how_o many_o let_v they_o have_v to_o hinder_v they_o first_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v have_v hinder_v they_o second_o their_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n subject_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o know_v of_o it_o but_o they_o four_a when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o break_v through_o all_o these_o let_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v through_o all_o let_v there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o let_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dishearten_a but_o strive_v to_o break_v through_o all_o as_o mark_n 2._o 4._o when_o they_o bring_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n they_o break_v through_o the_o roof_o and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v through_o a_o thousand_o let_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n simile_n that_o a_o spring_n will_v break_v through_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o let_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o break_v through_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v they_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v make_v too_o much_o have_v to_o repent_v to_o believe_v &c_n &c_n joh._n 11._o 29._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o soon_o as_o mary_n hear_v that_o she_o arise_v in_o haste_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o joh._n 21._o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fish_n when_o peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o leap_v over_o the_o boat_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v all_o that_o they_o publish_v all_o thing_n abroad_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o they_o do_v make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o know_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n and_o he_o bless_v by_o he_o as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o say_v andrew_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n so_o john_n 4._o when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v talk_v with_o christ_n she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v all_o those_o thing_n she_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o matth._n 28._o when_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v mary_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n simile_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n when_o some_o be_v get_v to_o the_o shore_n or_o to_o the_o haven_n they_o get_v into_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n to_o hang_v out_o light_n that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v into_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o draw_v any_o of_o we_o home_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o draw_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n and_o what_o do_v this_o work_n why_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n wonder_n and_o marvel_v at_o it_o yet_o let_v all_o go_v because_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o of_o good_a mary_n it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v ponder_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n when_o man_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v at_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v act._n 2._o 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o every_o man_n do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o so_o let_v the_o matter_n die_v but_o good_a mary_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o howsoever_o other_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v move_v for_o a_o time_n only_o yet_o we_o shall_v gather_v they_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v calling_n that_o they_o do_v return_v again_o to_o their_o calling_n and_o to_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o their_o calling_n when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n but_o they_o do_v return_v again_o but_o with_o what_o caution_n do_v they_o return_v again_o the_o text_n say_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o see_v jesus_n we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o our_o calling_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n praise_v &_o laud_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o birth_n know_v unto_o we_o his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o pain_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o they_o when_o yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o great_a gentleman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v but_o poor_a husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o although_o we_o go_v again_o to_o our_o labour_n yet_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o little_a jesus_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o they_o do_v vanish_v and_o they_o see_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o inward_a joy_n that_o tarry_v within_o in_o their_o inner_a house_n their_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o at_o their_o death_n so_o we_o can_v hear_v these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o have_v sermon_n every_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v christ_n home_o to_o our_o house_n and_o into_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n then_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v shut_v up_o thy_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v open_v they_o in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o shut_v our_o eye_n up_o in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v open_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n one_o will_v wonder_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v how_o his_o birth_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v know_v there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o this_o speak_v already_o 2._o by_o a_o star_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o simeon_n and_o anna._n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wiseman_n we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o inquiry_n they_o make_v for_o christ_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o inquiry_n in_o the_o inquiry_n for_o christ_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v inquiry_n the_o wiseman_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n 3._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seek_v christ_n 5._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o it_o be_v a_o star_n first_o the_o person_n that_o make_v inquiry_n the_o wiseman_n or_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o the_o magi_n that_o be_v learned_a wiseman_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o shepherd_n be_v poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o the_o magi_n great_a learned_a rich_a man_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o gift_n they_o offer_v to_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n manifestation_n and_o the_o to_o wiseman_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v equal_o to_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a it_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o it_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o vine_n that_o begin_v low_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tree_n
to_o malady_n he_o will_v present_o open_v a_o vein_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n so_o god_n this_o same_o skilful_a physician_n see_v that_o abundance_n of_o ease_n wealth_n and_o health_n will_v do_v we_o hurt_v many_o time_n take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o ease_n our_o health_n our_o wealth_n and_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o strength_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o so_o with_o he_o or_o as_o paul_n speak_v that_o although_o he_o die_v daily_a yet_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o god_n increase_v than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o second_o desertion_n be_v desertion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v our_o sight_n or_o our_o wealth_n or_o our_o health_n or_o ease_v take_v from_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o heavy_a conflict_n that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o although_o he_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o we_o so_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 51._o take_v not_o away_o from_o i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o simile_n my_o crown_n my_o kingdom_n or_o my_o life_n yet_o take_v not_o away_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o although_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o health_n good_n wife_n child_n or_o worldly_a ease_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o man_n be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o complain_v but_o never_o be_v move_v when_o god_n take_v away_o sanctify_v grace_n from_o they_o saul_n complain_v when_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o the_o philistine_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o never_o be_v move_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o trouble_v he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o thus_o we_o can_v complain_v when_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o trouble_v when_o we_o have_v lose_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o howsoever_o poverty_n blindness_n of_o lameness_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n now_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o this_o point_n how_o far_o forth_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o a_o little_a far_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o chief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n thus_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n on_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v yet_o for_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o christ_n be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o god_n favour_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v want_v this_o same_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o see_v how_o david_n complain_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5._o 7_o 8._o be_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v christ_n yet_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hard_a time_n do_v not_o want_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o she_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n thereof_o and_o the_o joyful_a and_o delightful_a presence_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o a_o christian_n have_v not_o always_o a_o like_a feel_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n want_v it_o than_o he_o must_v sustain_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o now_o if_o question_n be_v make_v quest_n how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v forsake_v a_o true_a christian_n i_o answer_v in_o know_a term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o this_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v by_o certain_a ground_n sol._n second_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o and_o three_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o four_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v josh_n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o faithful_a people_n than_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o change_v for_o they_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o rom._n 11._o 28._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o john_n 10._o 29._o my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17._o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 4_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o now_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v peter_n in_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o shall_v uphold_v and_o sustain_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o fall_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n now_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o same_o 1_o first_o that_o in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n they_o fall_v not_o total_o from_o grace_n and_o goodness_n part_n they_o fall_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o psal_n 51._o lord_n say_v he_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o so_o in_o his_o go_v astray_o he_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 178._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n so_o matth._n 26._o 15._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o creep_v away_o from_o the_o bad_a company_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v weep_v bitter_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n simile_n and_o therefore_o act._n 20._o 10._o as_o paul_n say_v of_o eutichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o window_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n although_o man_n
that_o be_v in_o christ_n some_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v simile_n as_o when_o a_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n iron_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wring_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o that_o may_v be_v more_o pain_n to_o he_o than_o his_o chain_n be_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v he_o so_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n be_v a_o knock_n off_o we_o may_v have_v more_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o before_o we_o have_v but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o last_v second_o corruption_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o chain_v and_o bind_v can_v stir_v move_v go_v simile_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o can_v not_o thou_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n then_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v of_o thy_o chain_n of_o corruption_n for_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v redeem_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luk._n 1._o 51._o rom._n 6._o this_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n thou_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o latter_a chain_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a chain_n again_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n ezek._n 4._o 8._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n simile_n i_o will_v lay_v band_n upon_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v band_n and_o holy_a tie_n upon_o we_o for_o every_o time_n we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a vow_n and_o resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o psal_n 118._o 27._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o start_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o bloody_a knife_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o may_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o start_v away_o from_o god_n service_n in_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v away_o the_o lead_v away_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o rest_a place_n for_o thus_o be_v christ_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o quiet_o as_o his_o behaviour_n deserve_v no_o â—ut_v as_o mark_n show_v they_o lead_v he_o away_o in_o so_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n that_o a_o good_a man_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o shirt_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n see_v they_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o so_o as_o the_o man_n lose_v his_o shirt_n and_o flee_v away_o to_o save_v himself_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n that_o they_o use_v they_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o naked_a man_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v straightway_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o toil_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o see_v it_o may_v not_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n do_v thou_o but_o consider_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o man_n o_o woman_n for_o thy_o sake_n be_v i_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n bind_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v judge_v kill_v and_o say_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o see_v it_o cost_v i_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o do_v not_o sell_v thy_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o naked_a man_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o the_o escape_n he_o make_v first_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v great_a question_n who_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v 1_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n because_o he_o go_v in_o a_o linen_n garment_n person_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n flee_v now_o james_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o second_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v linen_n garment_n yet_o they_o but_o wear_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o do_v pluck_v they_o off_o ezek._n 44._o 19_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n some_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o john_n do_v follow_v christ_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n john_n 18._o 15._o but_o this_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a young_a man_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o that_o hear_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o find_v he_o thus_o describe_v first_o 1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n must_v look_v after_o christ_n man_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o so_o the_o wiseman_n eecles_n 12._o 13._o remember_v thy_o creator_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n there_o unto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o we_o see_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v look_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o such_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n but_o regard_v their_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o he_o hos_fw-la 12._o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o jaakob_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o birthright_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v young_a for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o we_o see_v when_o man_n engrave_v letter_n on_o a_o tree_n simile_n as_o the_o tree_n grow_v great_a so_o will_v the_o letter_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n into_o thy_o child_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n of_o note_n there_o be_v no_o fame_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n flee_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o we_o james_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o follow_v christ_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v flee_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o great_a professor_n fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o weak_a one_o show_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 19_o we_o may_v see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v
direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o can_v do_v as_o i_o will_v but_o will_v to_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n david_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o desire_v it_o above_o his_o strength_n so_o shall_v we_o second_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o he_o show_v himself_o strange_a a_o long_a time_n she_o and_o hold_v she_o in_o suspense_n and_o yet_o mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v seek_v for_o christ_n with_o tear_n that_o be_v note_n in_o truth_n of_o affection_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o find_v he_o they_o may_v seek_v long_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o mary_n so_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o mary_n nor_o show_v himself_o to_o she_o present_o long_o first_o 1_o through_o her_o own_o default_n for_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n but_o marie_n think_v so_o she_o do_v so_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o she_o she_o can_v not_o see_v he_o it_o be_v through_o her_o own_o default_n so_o god_n many_o time_n give_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o see_v not_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v before_o we_o through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n we_o sustain_v but_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o longâ—ere_v some_o can_v receive_v comfort_n as_o psal_n 77._o david_n say_v my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n god_n offer_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o best_a so_o likewise_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o see_v not_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o day_n by_o day_n they_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o gardener_n they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o christ_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o christ_n no_o soon_o speak_v but_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v 2_o through_o a_o special_a dispensation_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o repent_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o present_a more_o comfortable_a as_o joseph_n make_v himself_o strange_a to_o his_o brethren_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n and_o afterward_o do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o though_o christ_n make_v himself_o strange_a and_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n try_v and_o because_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o find_v he_o now_o though_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n in_o suspense_n yet_o christ_n do_v discover_v himself_o by_o a_o word_n for_o he_o say_v marry_o and_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v comfort_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v all_o our_o discomfort_n to_o cease_v and_o give_v comfort_n with_o a_o word_n thus_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o word_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a stick_n or_o on_o every_o little_a thing_n with_o his_o twig_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o simile_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o serve_v nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o as_o marie_n catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n from_o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o 1_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o the_o vine_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a stick_n and_o post_n with_o his_o key_n and_o clanver_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o consideration_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a mean_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o as_o we_o see_v john_n 2._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v wine_n so_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n too_o yet_o the_o poor_a woman_n catch_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o benhadads_n servant_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o catch_v hold_v on_o every_o word_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n can_v catch_v hold_n on_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v show_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 2._o they_o which_o follow_v lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v great_a mercy_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o despise_v and_o refuse_v it_o despise_v and_o forsake_v this_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o find_v christ_n consideration_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v that_o comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o although_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n sore_a travel_n and_o labour_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n yet_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o he_o can_v find_v he_o at_o last_o so_o we_o see_v in_o marie_n that_o she_o seek_v christ_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o how_o joyful_a be_v she_o say_v rabboni_n master_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o seek_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v he_o i_o do_v long_o for_o so_o joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o when_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v exceed_o therefore_o whatsoever_o pain_n a_o christian_n take_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o once_o he_o have_v find_v he_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o so_o glad_a he_o think_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n well_o bestow_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n find_v a_o bag_n of_o gold_n how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v but_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pearl_n that_o the_o merchant_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o the_o pearl_n be_v three_o 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_a himself_n to_o marie_n be_v twofold_a marie_n 1._o by_o information_n and_o instruction_n to_o inform_v herself_o 2._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n first_o these_o word_n touch_v
so_o paul_n 1_o 2_o tim._n 3._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v a_o christian_a must_v excel_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o mighty_a in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n 3_o but_o a_o christian_a must_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o both_o three_o before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n also_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n also_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n first_o and_o then_o to_o man_n second_o faith_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o they_o be_v do_v we_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o church_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v go_v he_o be_v now_o crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n indeed_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n and_o we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o can_v be_v whole_o lose_v because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n remain_v yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o stand_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n of_o it_o simile_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o little_a coal_n of_o fire_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v sit_v till_o he_o be_v a_o cold_a till_o he_o rub_v his_o hand_n and_o knock_v his_o foot_n and_o heel_n together_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o as_o little_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 30._o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n 20._o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o so_o matth._n 14._o 30._o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o first_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wave_n rise_v than_o his_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o though_o a_o man_n feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o must_v labour_v to_o help_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v simile_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v not_o they_o trust_v still_o in_o he_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v their_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o power_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v of_o the_o leper_n raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a 1_o so_o long_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o do_v weaken_v out_o faith_n now_o adays_o for_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n and_o want_v nothing_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o let_v the_o cross_v come_v and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o be_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o they_o rejoice_v but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o want_v bread_n and_o water_n than_o they_o say_v will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o so_o judg._n 6._o 18._o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o gideon_n say_v the_o angel_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n he_o reply_v o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o so_o eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n 4._o 3._o behold_v thou_o have_v teach_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v grieve_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n to_o carry_v christ_n to_o glory_n lest_o that_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n become_v a_o mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o for_o indeed_o this_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o paul_n say_v act._n 14._o 22._o the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o can_v have_v pass_v by_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o doubt_n why_o though_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o expire_v but_o they_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o too_o nimble_a esai_n 28._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n i_o but_o these_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o too_o nimble_a for_o though_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o expire_v and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v weaken_v their_o say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o straight_o they_o desire_v they_o have_v not_o comfort_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n good_a moses_n be_v overtake_v that_o way_n when_o he_o complain_v exod._n 5._o 23._o for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v this_o people_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n there_o moses_n be_v too_o nimble_a with_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a with_o god_n galath_n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a expect_v and_o look_v for_o of_o christ_n when_o great_a man_n king_n and_o queen_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v come_v christ_n come_v so_o when_o we_o look_v for_o ease_n comfort_n and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n be_v 3_o that_o although_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o this_o it_o be_v
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
as_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n as_o he_o but_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o thomas_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v also_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o loss_n he_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o christian_n may_v say_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o holy_a meeting_n we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v have_v motion_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v not_o therefore_o little_o do_v man_n know_v what_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o luk._n 8._o 9_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o why_o because_o although_o the_o land_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o bear_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o sow_v simile_n so_o the_o increase_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v but_o a_o peck_n of_o seed_n from_o one_o he_o do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o if_o he_o shall_v steal_v a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o barn_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o his_o increase_n so_o our_o heart_n be_v barren_a till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o when_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o keep_v we_o away_o from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o out_o increase_v of_o grace_n we_o read_v act._n 10._o 6._o that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n send_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n so_o a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v hear_v word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o for_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o time_n may_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o little_a do_v a_o man_n know_v what_o he_o may_v lose_v by_o be_v absent_a but_o one_o time_n from_o holy_a meeting_n thomas_n be_v away_o but_o once_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o he_o fall_v in_o infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n second_o thomas_n thomas_n prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o condition_n upon_o christ_n except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v so_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v unto_o himself_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o for_o christ_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v lazaâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o little_a before_o beside_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o woman_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o thomas_n make_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o how_o we_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o repent_v except_o god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o job._n 4._o 48._o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a ruler_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o matth._n 27._o 42._o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n but_o naaman_n be_v wroth_a and_o go_v may_v and_o say_v behold_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n and_o heal_v the_o leyer_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v unto_o himself_o but_o what_o law_n be_v this_o that_o thomas_n make_v i_o answer_v a_o strange_a unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n for_o say_v he_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v first_o experience_n and_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o feel_v fire_n to_o be_v hot_a when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o than_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o feel_a water_n to_o be_v cold_a we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v cold_a so_o experience_n go_v before_o and_o faith_n follow_v after_o but_o in_o divinity_n faith_n go_v before_o and_o experience_n follow_v after_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n so_o than_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v be_v contrary_n to_o true_a faith_n i_o dare_v say_v we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o condemn_v thomas_n but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o we_o who_o case_n be_v like_o this_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o when_o sense_n and_o feeling_n fail_v they_o than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o so_o judg._n 6._o 13._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n say_v he_o o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o sense_n sight_n or_o feeling_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n 13._o 15._o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o rest_v himself_o by_o faith_n on_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o therefore_o thomas_n law_n be_v unjust_a unequal_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v appear_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v eight_o day_n after_o so_o long_a thomas_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o corruption_n how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o how_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v again_o for_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v or_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n lay_v in_o sin_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we in_o it_o if_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v not_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n amos_n 4._o 11._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o
grace_n and_o so_o fill_v we_o four_o by_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v on_o his_o rebellion_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n therefore_o man_n may_v much_o more_o complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perform_v good_a duty_n see_v sin_n have_v such_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v joshua_n 10._o simile_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o 5._o king_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o escape_v till_o he_o have_v time_n to_o kill_v they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v our_o sin_n into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o roll_n a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o till_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o kill_v and_o subdue_v it_o five_o 5_o by_o renew_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v carnal_a now_o they_o be_v spiritual_a we_o whereas_o they_o be_v worldly_a before_o now_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_o affect_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v it_o we_o read_v math._n 8._o how_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o simile_n so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o will_v heal_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n six_o 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o ezek._n we_o 37._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o now_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v vegetative_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v grow_v as_o a_o plant_n do_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v sensitive_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v stir_v &_o move_v as_o a_o worm_n do_v if_o we_o can_v put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v talk_v as_o a_o man_n do_v and_o discourse_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o then_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o six_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v many_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a question_n to_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v 3._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 5._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 6._o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n to_o another_o question_n there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n or_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o root_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o fruit_n tree_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a because_o the_o fruit_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n 1_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v ghost_n how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o remoovall_n of_o the_o false_a way_n 2._o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n for_o act_n 8._o 18._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n mean_n but_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o money_n we_o see_v in_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v because_o he_o may_v give_v the_o full_a value_n and_o true_a price_n for_o they_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o exact_a justice_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o be_v unestimable_o good_a and_o unvaluable_a as_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n life_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unestimable_a and_o unvaluable_a thing_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n so_o psal_n 19_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v above_o price_n or_o value_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v procure_v one_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o can_v buy_v faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n with_o money_n for_o they_o be_v above_o value_n and_o price_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o first_o 3_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v into_o man_n ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n demand_v galath_n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n 1_o so_o act_v 10_o 44._o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o herb_n in_o his_o garden_n than_o he_o must_v labour_v
these_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a turn_n concern_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n who_o create_v we_o by_o his_o power_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o inlightner_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o after_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n christian_a faith_n inform_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o his_o true_a temple_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o &_o c_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o right_a order_n of_o believe_v be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n first_o to_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o to_o the_o house_n first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o city_n so_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v first_o 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o romish_a testament_n be_v for_o it_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n sundry_a divine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n not_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n as_o john_n 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o mark_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o angel_n or_o archangel_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v ix_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eusebius_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v paul_n and_o peter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n nor_o in_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o transfer_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v a_o party_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o party_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o pope_n leo_n in_o who_o power_n the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v themselves_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v refuse_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o ancient_a father_n saint_n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o cyrill_n that_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v as_o for_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v saint_n jerome_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bring_v his_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o infer_v that_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v because_o in_o his_o best_a work_n we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v it_o now_o for_o the_o two_o other_o their_o credit_n be_v the_o less_o because_o arrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrill_n follow_v he_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n at_o alexandria_n who_o expound_v and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o without_o controlment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a form_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o holy_a company_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o save_v eternal_o second_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v church_n there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n we_o must_v believe_v 1._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 3._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o first_o 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n church_n people_n and_o family_n here_o in_o this_o world_n his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_v they_o out_o paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n family_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n leave_v this_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o from_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v thou_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v or_o design_v they_o out_o you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n use_v and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o the_o we_o es_a be_v first_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o demand_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v quest_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_n it_o out_o yet_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n now_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v these_o light_n because_o there_o be_v some_o cloud_n that_o do_v cover_v they_o or_o some_o thick_a mist_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o light_n be_v still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o patent_n and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n still_o second_o 2._o see_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v people_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o if_o we_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o number_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a we_o see_v when_o noah_n make_v his_o ark_n all_o that_o do_v not_o get_v into_o it_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n simile_n so_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o must_v perish_v now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o
let_v you_o go_v but_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o new_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n now_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v which_o be_v the_o better_a i_o answer_v he_o may_v know_v it_o although_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n than_o his_o own_o let_v he_o look_v into_o exod._n 6._o 1._o there_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n now_o shall_v thou_o see_v what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n shall_v be_v let_v they_o go_v so_o herein_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n be_v the_o better_a from_o these_o we_o infer_v a_o wise_a christian_a may_v help_v himself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o these_o premise_n that_o the_o true_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v preserve_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o annoyance_n taint_v of_o corruption_n or_o the_o least_o soil_n that_o may_v be_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v first_o 1_o see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o read_v it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o so_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o joh._n 5._o 39_o christ_n counsel_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o to_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a augustine_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v suck_v to_o draw_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o simile_n that_o he_o may_v live_v eternal_o by_o it_o and_o another_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o letter_n what_o will_v we_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o will_v we_o not_o bestow_v some_o time_n to_o read_v meditate_v of_o it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o king_n will_v with_o we_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o bestow_v some_o time_n to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v therein_o another_o learned_a man_n say_v now_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o to_o read_v they_o ourselves_o meditate_v in_o they_o and_o tell_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o thence_o one_o to_o another_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o read_v and_o to_o meditate_v in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o psal_n 124._o david_n do_v where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o see_v we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o it_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o accuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v one_o will_v accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v simile_n how_o shall_v moses_n accuse_v they_o not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o by_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o practice_v but_o neglect_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o therein_o so_o moses_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o draw_v such_o a_o fearful_a bill_n against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o we_o that_o be_v your_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o do_v not_o accuse_v you_o but_o moses_n paul_n and_o peter_n do_v accuse_v you_o and_o will_v write_v such_o a_o fearful_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v therefore_o labour_v you_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o that_o so_o there_o be_v not_o frame_v a_o fearful_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o you_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v especial_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v you_o see_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o time_n will_v wear_v it_o out_o but_o search_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o into_o your_o life_n to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o this_o land_n oh_o my_o good_a brethren_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n see_v we_o know_v they_o lest_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fearful_a bill_n of_o indictment_n frame_v against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v sermon_n lxv_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o church_n have_v three_o way_n preserve_v the_o table_n of_o truth_n first_o in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o then_o dispatch_v second_o in_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o true_a number_n of_o canonical_a book_n three_o in_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o the_o which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o may_v please_v god_n the_o word_n canon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o rule_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o our_o action_n by_o simile_n those_o which_o work_n in_o curious_a building_n do_v not_o work_v by_o aim_n and_o guess_v but_o by_o rule_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o aim_n and_o guess_v but_o by_o rule_n we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o exod._n 25._o 40._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o after_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n there_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v moses_n a_o pattern_n such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o come_v to_o every_o christian_a concern_v all_o his_o action_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v jest_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o to_o build_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n entire_a paul_n tell_v
we_o gal._n 3._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v add_v or_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v up_o that_o complaint_n against_o they_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o albeit_o they_o set_v up_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n and_o the_o wall_n between_o i_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v nine_o â—_z which_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n as_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n it_o be_v very_o fabulous_a as_o s._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v and_o bellarmine_n confess_v where_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n himself_o do_v four_o time_n allege_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a because_o no_o council_n take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o monster_n speak_v of_o that_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v not_o hold_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o a_o very_a dream_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o wonder_v what_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n so_o a_o certain_a pope_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la therefore_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v be_v there_o some_o book_n canonical_a and_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o choose_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o it_o say_v augustine_n if_o be_v find_v any_o hard_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o we_o must_v say_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o printer_n or_o in_o the_o interpreter_n or_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o now_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o man_n not_o so_o inspire_v though_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o any_o further_a than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n s._n jerome_n say_v though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n that_o write_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o damascen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a book_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v now_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o have_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o first_o ground_n because_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o josephus_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o appianus_n 1_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v write_v from_o god_n by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o say_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n so_o they_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o and_o of_o no_o other_o book_n beside_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o 2_o they_o which_o do_v write_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n we_o see_v in_o the_o speech_n luk._n 16._o 27._o where_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o dives_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o they_o write_v in_o again_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74._o 9_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o but_o in_o greek_a and_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 3_o for_o these_o be_v christ_n witness_n luk._n 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o and_o interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o so_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n augustine_n faith_n well_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o account_v of_o any_o book_n save_v of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v witness_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o christ_n stand_v to_o but_o these_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o receive_v equal_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o because_o the_o book_n themselves_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n much_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o these_o book_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o it_o as_o tobit_n 5._o there_o a_o angel_n be_v make_v to_o lie_v but_o the_o
the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a angel_n that_o descend_v but_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o attend_v for_o this_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o because_o christ_n reign_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o mich._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o also_o luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o because_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v else_o have_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o former_a age_n for_o gen._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o noah_n give_v to_o his_o son_n japheth_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o cover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n say_v he_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o joseph_n become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v have_v make_v his_o son_n great_a man_n also_o but_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 43._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discretion_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o have_v raâ—her_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v call_v in_o the_o princely_a honour_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a simile_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o popery_n as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o although_o they_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n simile_n yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o saltness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o knowledge_n in_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o our_o comfort_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n great_a shall_v thy_o terror_n be_v at_o that_o time_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o 68_o when_o many_o slip_v away_o peter_z himself_o can_v say_v simile_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o all_o go_v say_v he_o master_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o when_o we_o see_v other_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o let_v we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o jesus_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o person_n for_o we_o read_v there_o these_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v blâ—nd_v and_o now_o i_o see_v so_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o answer_v temptation_n when_o some_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n we_o must_v answer_v again_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o once_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o bad_a person_n and_o a_o vile_a liver_n indeed_o i_o once_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v my_o belief_n be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n historian_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beast_n call_v a_o hyena_n like_o a_o wolf_n that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n house_n and_o there_o moan_n and_o bewail_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o body_n name_v he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o door_n simile_n and_o then_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o so_o a_o number_n of_o such_o hyena_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v and_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n on_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v other_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o our_o liberty_n but_o this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o other_o sentence_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jail_n but_o by_o this_o censure_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o fearful_a that_o can_v pass_v on_o a_o man_n but_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o every_o light_n and_o petty_a matter_n there_o be_v never_o a_o surgeon_n that_o dare_v cut_v off_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v disease_v but_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v before_o he_o do_v it_o simile_n so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o poor_a christian_a but_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n or_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o great_a caution_n shall_v there_o be_v use_v before_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n but_o we_o have_v now_o cause_v
to_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n many_o time_n stand_v excommunicate_v three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o help_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o here_o may_v a_o christian_a demand_n quest_n whether_o be_v a_o man_n best_o to_o give_v money_n or_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v still_o this_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n what_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v he_o better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n or_o his_o life_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v he_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o his_o life_n be_v the_o great_a even_o so_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a another_o may_v here_o object_n and_o say_v quest_n i_o but_o how_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v without_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n ans_fw-fr than_o he_o be_v better_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a as_o john_n 9_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v cast_v out_o christ_n meet_v with_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o censure_n thy_o cause_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thy_o case_n be_v good_a this_o may_v comfort_n christian_n lawyer_n have_v a_o say_v that_o unjust_a law_n bind_v no_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v prayer_n and_o in_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n or_o banish_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v the_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a society_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n simile_n and_o these_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o church_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o zech._n 8._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n so_o in_o dâ—â—iel_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 22._o 2._o say_v s._n joh._n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a people_n according_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v unto_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o it_o 3_o first_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o think_v that_o of_o all_o society_n they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o world_n think_v they_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n david_n say_v psal._n 13._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o deut._n 2._o we_o read_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unite_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n simile_n and_o yet_o these_o bad_a person_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o like_o bad_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oppose_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v among_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n mark_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o so_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o come_v like_o swine_n without_o any_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 3_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o so_o david_n psal_n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o although_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a sermon_n lxvii_o 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a agreeable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o all_o other_o society_n be_v foul_o spot_v and_o taint_v with_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o this_o remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o faith_n be_v holy_a so_o jude_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o
this_o world_n many_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n saint_n paul_n speak_v hereof_o heb._n 11._o ult_n god_n say_v he_o provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v one_o another_o 1_o but_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o the_o use_n be_v first_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n till_o god_n deliver_v we_o we_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o deliverance_n the_o second_o use_n be_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o therefore_o we_o shall_v wait_v for_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o rom._n 8._o we_o read_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o groner_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n groan_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v well_o order_v sensible_a or_o unsensible_a but_o do_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o that_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o time_n and_o desire_v it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o put_v a_o leg_n out_o of_o joint_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o set_v and_o put_v it_o into_o joint_n again_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n he_o will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n for_o his_o come_n so_o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a integrity_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n and_o be_v look_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o clothe_v they_o so_o fine_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o so_o dainty_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v companion_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n to_o rottenness_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxiii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v show_v that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o job_n 14._o 11_o 12._o say_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o never_o till_o then_o some_o reason_n than_o i_o name_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v till_o then_o which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v quest_n see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n grave_n what_o may_v the_o mean_a while_n be_v our_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o in_o this_o case_n ans._n first_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n lay_v we_o in_o and_o there_o leave_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o our_o dead_a ash_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o as_o gen._n 46._o 4._o say_v god_n to_o jaakob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o again_o rizpah_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n son_n 10._o that_o she_o do_v spread_v a_o tent_n over_o they_o simile_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v not_o devour_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n by_o night_n but_o much_o more_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o spread_v his_o tent_n over_o we_o and_o will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n which_o one_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o again_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n though_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o the_o second_o comfort_n be_v 2_o that_o although_o our_o body_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o revel_v 6._o 11._o the_o soul_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o glory_v present_o but_o shall_v lie_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o rottenness_n then_o we_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 17._o 22._o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n though_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v like_o the_o good_a spy_n we_o read_v of_o numb_a 13._o simile_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o search_v the_o land_n when_o they_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o so_o the_o good_a soul_n that_o go_v before_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o body_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o it_o will_v say_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n unto_o we_o by_o lie_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o have_v perfume_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v
hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n 121._o *_o how_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no._n 505._o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a because_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n 99_o ¶_o good_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n 461._o †_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 525._o the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 520._o 530._o no_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n 530._o the_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 566._o ¶_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o not_o in_o the_o church_n 523._o ¶_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 537._o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 534._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 534._o the_o church_n sometime_o hide_v 535._o ¶_o the_o church_n power_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o 537._o of_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n 537._o ¶_o the_o blessing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 536._o ¶_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 539._o the_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n 539._o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 542._o *_o christ_n love_n indow_v adorn_v acquit_v bring_v home_o glorifi_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 544._o universality_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 574._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 549._o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n canon_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 550._o holiness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a remainder_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o 1._o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n 2._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o true_a member_n 4._o have_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n 570._o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o ¶_o the_o church_n bedlam_n thither_o we_o must_v go_v to_o find_v christ_n 126._o *_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n 88_o ¶_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o glory_n depend_v on_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o grace_n 446._o ¶_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o man_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a 115._o ¶_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v all_o other_o comfort_n 511._o to_o appropriate_v christ_n merit_n a_o great_a comfort_n 124._o †_o two_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n every_o day_n 258._o 3._o ground_n of_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v afford_v we_o former_a favour_n 258._o why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 402._o god_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o we_o our_o grief_n to_o he_o 583._o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o right_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 584_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o nature_n sin_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 383._o christ_n communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 341._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 579._o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o thousand_o help_n 597._o ¶_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n one_o with_o another_o 582_o four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 605._o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o commmuion_n of_o the_o 1._o live_v with_o the_o live_n 587_o etc._n etc._n 2._o live_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o wish_v well_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o 598_o 3._o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o 1._o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_a 2._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v 599._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o community_n of_o affection_n 587._o grace_n 588._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ibid._n temporal_a blessing_n 590._o bear_v one_o with_o another_o 594._o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o excess_n defect_n 592._o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 579._o christ_n company_n a_o great_a comfort_n 243._o †_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n 168._o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o †_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 106._o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n 107._o †_o the_o stir_v that_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n 108._o *_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n 197._o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v 207._o ¶_o too_o sin_n against_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a thing_n 205._o †_o 207._o †_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n judgement_n 206._o ¶_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o ¶_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v 184._o ¶_o no_o fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 205._o ¶_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worst_a accuser_n 207._o ¶_o a_o christian_n though_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o grave_n 278._o ¶_o constancy_n in_o a_o good_a course_n requisite_a though_o without_o success_n 199._o *_o of_o the_o conviction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 437._o conversion_n make_v man_n labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n 238._o *_o confession_n of_o sin_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 238._o no_o man_n know_v the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n 305._o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v for_o christ_n 280._o ¶_o covetousness_n move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n 181._o †_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n 65._o ¶_o the_o author_n substance_n manner_n subject_a estate_n time_n order_n end_v of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n 64._o the_o motion_n multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v a_o deity_n 43._o ¶_o the_o creature_n not_o god_n cause_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n 67._o †_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n make_v they_o 65._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o restauration_n to_o the_o creature_n 68_o *_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a apparent_a 211._o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o etc._n etc._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n weaken_v faith_n 321._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n 214._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 214._o ¶_o all_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v ibid._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 215._o why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v aloft_o 213._o *_o how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 213._o what_o torment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v 219._o ¶_o use_v from_o christ_n crucify_a 220._o etc._n etc._n five_o falsehood_n in_o popish_a crucifix_n 223._o christ_n cup_n what_o it_o be_v 160._o *_o sin_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 467._o *_o d_o all_z needless_a danger_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v 338._o †_o whether_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 165._o †_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 165._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v as_o a_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a house_n 509._o dead_a body_n member_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 600._o incertainty_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o conscionable_a walk_n 237._o †_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n most_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n 238._o ¶_o 257._o ¶_o 258._o *_o death_n but_o a_o depart_n 143._o *_o the_o good_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v by_o death_n 242._o ¶_o the_o great_a extremity_n befall_v christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 169._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n 179._o †_o christ_n death_n 261._o voluntary_a 265._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o 266._o the_o power_n thereof_o 269._o ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n see_v of_o death_n curse_v of_o death_n power_n of_o